col._n 2.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v answ._n this_o do_v indeed_o direct_o contradict_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o either_o this_o text_n point_v at_o one_o day_n by_o another_o or_o else_o it_o do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o cast_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n he_o cast_v they_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o jewish_a observation_n only_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o typical_a for_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o that_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o cast_v meat_n also_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o jewish_a day_n and_o sabbath_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o paul_n before_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o lord_n day_n as_o difference_v from_o other_o day_n it_o say_v it_o continue_v when_o they_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o laying-aside_a of_o jewish_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o even_o that_o learned_a doctor_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o meet_v on_o it_o also_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o day_n a_o second_o exception_n be_v if_o this_o day_n be_v so_o count_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o in_o as_o eminent_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o judaize_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o typical_a and_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a we_o bring_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a as_o their_o sabbath_n of_o week_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o moral_a duty_n they_o become_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o bring_v not_o back_o judaisme_n neither_o lead_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o contrary_o this_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o destroy_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v go_v a_o three_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_o institute_v but_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v as_o sacrament_n can_v answ._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o part_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v it_o except_z he_o who_o can_v change_v sacrament_n also_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n answ._n we_o do_v not_o parallel_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o institution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o get_v this_o name_n which_o suppones_fw-la a_o institution_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a use_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n day_n get_v this_o name_n on_o this_o reason_n or_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a reason_n from_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o second_o see_v it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o concern_v our_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o monday_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v from_o superstition_n if_o not_o from_o idolatry_n some_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o planet_n as_o sunday_n and_o monday_n some_o of_o they_o to_o idol_n as_o thursday_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v sunday_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o name_n of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o month_n folk_n must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o scripture_n warrant_n we_o so_o to_o do_v act_v 17.22_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n act_n 28.11_o speak_v of_o a_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n so_o march_n january_n july_n and_o august_n be_v from_o the_o idol_n mars_n and_o janus_n or_o derive_v from_o man_n that_o appropriate_v more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o call_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_a they_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a to_o speak_v of_o day_n as_o scripture_n name_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n to_o design_n or_o denominate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o a_o people_n especial_o where_o no_o superstition_n use_n be_v in_o name_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o john_n his_o say_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o this_o day_n require_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o there_o be_v four_o step_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v negative_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o our_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n but_o not_o on_o this_o day_n isa._n 58.13_o the_o 2._o be_v positive_a in_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o read_v hear_v pray_v sing_a break_v of_o bread_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a duty_n but_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o the_o public_a be_v interrupt_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n though_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n can_v consist_v with_o work_v yet_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o see_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o a_o four_o step_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a frame_n a_o divine_a stamp_n a_o heavenly_a conversation_n more_o than_o ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wherein_o it_o represent_v heaven_n to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v live_v above_o in_o our_o spirit_n eminent_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n as_o abstract_v from_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o on_o other_o day_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o work_v our_o ordinary_a calling_n but_o we_o do_v go_v about_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a way_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o that_o with_o a_o difference_n in_o our_o frame_n be_v more_o elevate_v and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n in_o more_o divine_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v for_o in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 4._o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o a_o enter_n into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 58.13_o a_o delight_v in_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o remember_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o say_v
suppose_n of_o it_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o at_o his_o enjoin_v of_o a_o positive_a duty_n of_o charity_n meet_v for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n have_v meeting_n on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v they_o do_v meet_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o be_v do_v to_o show_v a_o pecullarnesse_n in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o meeting_n on_o it_o yea_o few_o or_o none_o deny_v this_o denomination_n to_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n and_o no_o other_o day_n be_v here_o to_o compet_n with_o it_o and_o that_o can_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o this_o denomination_n as_o this_o day_n do_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a still_o so_o name_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o thus_o it_o taketh-in_a the_o ordinary_a walk_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.16_o 25._o second_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v for_o these_o who_o be_v habitual_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 5.18_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n be_v warrant_v and_o allow_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o more_o special_a frame_n and_o at_o more_o special_a time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritualnesse_n abstract_v from_o eâ—â—nalnesse_n and_o lawful_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o former_a albeit_o consist_v with_o they_o we_o can_v seclude_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o place_n for_o john_n be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v habitual_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a but_o we_o especial_o include_v the_o last_o two_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o company_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o have_v not_o a_o congregation_n to_o preach_v in_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a frame_n the_o spirit_n elevate_a my_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o cast_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o strain_n and_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o second_o step_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o we_o take_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v act._n 10._o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o step_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v which_o be_v the_o three_o we_o think_v the_o same_o have_v be_v john_n case_n here_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o folk_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 2._o that_o when_o folk_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o will_v be_v make_v it_o up_o in_o private_a by_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v make_v up_o the_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o public_a by_o private_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o when_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o or_o denude_v of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n but_o nor_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o he_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n get_v 3._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o special_a part_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n several_a argument_n be_v here_o or_o we_o may_v argue_v several_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o as_o be_v keep_v to_o he_o on_o a_o moral_a ground_n then_o we_o have_v warrant_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a man_n ground_v on_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o this_o day_n be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v that_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o single_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n on_o a_o moral_a ground_n for_o no_o ground_n peculiar_a to_o they_o can_v be_v give_v therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v single_v out_o from_o other_o day_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o or_o a_o suppose_a institution_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n either_o because_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n observe_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o his_o special_a service_n or_o because_o these_o that_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v and_o give_v warrant_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o without_o a_o institution_n and_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o name_v so_o more_o than_o another_o day_n but_o this_o first_o day_n be_v in_o practice_n single_v out_o beside_o all_o other_o day_n and_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o institution_n of_o it_o 3._o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o institution_n hiâ—_n but_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la by_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o phrase_n like_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_n we_o to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n for_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v more_o dark_a place_n by_o place_n that_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v his_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o they_o who_o give_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n more_o pregnant_a or_o else_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v weight_n with_o we_o 4._o this_o first_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v his_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o because_o of_o his_o set_n apart_o that_o day_n or_o that_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o from_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n make_v by_o some_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o day_n be_v not_o alike_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.14_o gal._n 4.10_o
that_o folk_n shall_v spend_v it_o not_o as_o they_o like_v but_o for_o he_o and_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o public_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o ourselves_o all_o day_n be_v god_n but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o six_o and_o reserve_v the_o seven_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n john_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o put_v by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o vision_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o what_o john_n see_v but_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v whereby_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o be_v again_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n have_v god_n mind_n several_a way_n manifest_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v three_o step_n first_o what_o john_n hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 12._o second_o what_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o three_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o vers_n 17._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 17._o have_v some_o follow_a effect_n and_o circumstance_n to_o clear_v the_o vision_n and_o john_n writing_n of_o it_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v be_v three_o way_n describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o voice_n speak_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v set_v out_o with_o two_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o like_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a sound_n a_o voice_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n like_o the_o tumbling_n down_o of_o a_o great_a river_n over_o a_o high_a fall_n or_o precipire_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o a_o confuse_a or_o inarticulate_a sound_n but_o a_o stately_a voice_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n with_o it_o 2._o like_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n and_o 3._o like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o john_n to_o attention_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alarm_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o import_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o john_n that_o john_n may_v come_v to_o take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v stately_a in_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o follis_fw-la shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n who_o stake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n thâ—â—_n make_v the_o bind_v to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o john_n the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o humble_v and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o these_o two_o go_v together_o to_o wit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 17._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o vers_n 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o they_o be_v also_o join_v eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o put_v john_n to_o a_o holy_a attention_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a property_n of_o hearer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 10.33_o we_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a posture_n have_v the_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v say_v hang_v on_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v luke_n 19.48_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o waken_v to_o attention_n but_o to_o put_v to_o action_n it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a sound_n for_o direction_n but_o it_o put_v to_o do_v to_o point_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n voice_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o voice_n hear_v according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v distinct_o folk_n will_v hear_v suitable_o and_o welcome_a what_o be_v say_v and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereto_o take_v with_o conviction_n challenge_n direction_n to_o duty_n promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v powerful_o and_o distinct_o and_o as_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o minister_n side_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n trumpetlike_a so_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v their_o practice_n suitable_o to_o it_o as_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o corinth_n 14.8_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n it_o speak_v behind_o he_o it_o come_v not_o as_o before_o john_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v he_o behind_o he_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o affect_v john_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inquire_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o surprise_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o affect_v the_o more_o and_o wake_v up_o the_o more_o desire_n to_o inquire_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n may_v even_o try_v john_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o in_o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o to_o put_v john_n to_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o therefore_o isa._n 30.21_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o partly_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o back_n be_v on_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v speak_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n speak_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o speaker_n his_o title_n and_o name_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o last_o two_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o the_o commission_n john_n get_v and_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o 1._o
rise_v up_o and_o write_v thou_o be_v call_v to_o reverence_n and_o fear_v i_o but_o to_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o thy_o duty_n and_o further_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o work_v any_o of_o these_o effect_n obs._n 2._o when_o fear_n exceed_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v excessive_a in_o these_o three_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v proud_a security_n only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o tender_a of_o soul_n under_o the_o one_o nor_o he_o be_v under_o the_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o excessive_a fit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o no_o hazard_n obs._n 3_o it_o faith_n that_o folk_n will_v be_v tender_a in_o deal_v with_o soul_n under_o such_o distemper_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o who_o be_v under_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o other_o under_o faint_v the_o three_o step_n of_o christ_n care_n be_v in_o give_v john_n ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o warrant_n his_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o own_o godhead_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o thou_o i_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o eternal_a god_n a_o singular_a property_n of_o god_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o will_v he_o say_v thou_o need_v not_o fear_v john_n i_o be_o not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o a_o stranger_n or_o terrible_a spirit_n but_o god_n and_o that_o may_v sustain_v one_o in_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o vision_n before_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o man-head_n in_o one_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o man-head_n unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o better_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_n and_o i_o be_v make_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o i_o be_o the_o live_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v life_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o my_o self_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o i_o that_o be_v and_o be_v this_o live_a god_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v dead_a that_o be_v i_o become_v man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o point_v out_o the_o true_a mediator_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n his_o take_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o undergo_a the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a both_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n that_o he_o die_v though_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n in_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a as_o man_n now_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o last_o expression_n have_v two_o word_n put_v to_o it_o to_o point_v out_o its_o excellency_n 1._o behold_v i_o live_v point_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o consolation_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o to_o believer_n i_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o live_v and_o so_o i_o live_v as_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n in_o i_o that_o be_v of_o special_a consolation_n to_o we_o our_o life_n be_v link_v to_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v god_n man_n and_o our_o mediator_n because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o his_o life_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o we_o 2._o amen_n or_o very_o a_o asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o doubt_n of_o his_o live_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v assure_v you_o have_v a_o live_a christ._n the_o three_o ground_n be_v and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o point_v out_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o fear_v not_o john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o order_v even_o what_o concern_v they_o the_o key_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o government_n isa._n 22.21_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o eliakim_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n i_o deliver_v and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n who_o i_o please_v none_o go_v there_o but_o those_o who_o i_o take_v in_o and_o hell_n prevail_v not_o at_o its_o own_o will_n but_o be_v under_o my_o dominion_n for_o i_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n not_o that_o christ_n dominion_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o but_o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o believer_n most_o fear_v he_o tell_v that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o they_o be_v both_o his_o vassal_n the_o devil_n bear_v not_o the_o key_n but_o he_o bear_v they_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o john_n and_o they_o be_v strengthen_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o so_o a_o true_a man_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v be_v god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o most_o cavil_v enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n he_o that_o die_v be_v and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n agree_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o john_n and_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o consolation_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v love_v sinner_n so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o woo_v sinner_n and_o offer_v to_o marry_v they_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o tender_a to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n and_o it_o show_v also_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o believer_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o design_n of_o enemy_n lay_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n beyond_o it_o 2._o that_o folk_n may_v expect_v good_a of_o god_n see_v christ_n be_v god_n can_v believer_n look_v for_o hard_a deal_n from_o he_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n yet_o sway_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n what_o will_v folk_n have_v more_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o confusion_n than_o this_o let_v the_o world_n go_v as_o it_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o wise_o order_v all_o 3._o it_o say_v this_o that_o folk_n when_o their_o discouragement_n prevail_v as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v christ_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o reflect_v on_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o powerful_a or_o wise_a or_o tender_a enough_o 4._o the_o solid_a cure_n of_o fear_n and_o faint_a be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v anxious_a impatient_a and_o dammish_v with_o faithless_a fear_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o from_o the_o second_o ground_n i_o be_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a observe_v 1_o that_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o
such_o church-priviledge_n thus_o both_o stock_n and_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expound_v itself_o be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o verse_n or_o phrase_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n by_o a_o other_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o particular_o how_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n be_v or_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o word_n often_o use_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o good_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o mat._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n hold_v out_o no_o transubstantiation_n or_o transmutation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v here_o import_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o star_n or_o the_o church_n in_o candlestick_n or_o contrary_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o represent_v by_o give_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v advert_v unto_o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o vers_n 11._o here_o again_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o afterward_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o show_v of_o what_o concernment_n clearness_n of_o a_o call_n be_v and_o that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o be_v do_v among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_a â—ohn_n in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o people_n in_o their_o receive_n of_o his_o message_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o edify_v a_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n to_o be_v clear_a of_o his_o call_n thereunto_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a that_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a call_v or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v authorise_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o concern_v that_o clearness_n which_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o call_n that_o with_o holy_a boldness_n he_o may_v go_v about_o the_o work_n have_v peace_n in_o himself_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o run_v whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o jer._n 23.21_o that_o this_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n we_o suppose_v will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o all_o who_o know_v that_o minister_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o want_v clearness_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o look_v not_o to_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v that_o confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o their_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n herein_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o or_o do_v send_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pusle_a question_n to_o many_o one_o day_n man_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n who_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o christ_n and_o although_o other_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n yet_o himself_n can_v have_v none_o he_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o this_o question_n friend_n how_o entere_v thou_o hither_o and_o how_o obtain_v thou_o this_o honour_n doubtless_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v in_o part_n that_o many_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n at_o first_o who_o after-carriage_n and_o way_n prove_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v send_v â—_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o wait_v for_o a_o commission_n thereto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o real_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o keep_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n both_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o call_v simple_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n yet_o no_o question_n as_o a_o believer_n particular_a comfort_n depend_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v study_v it_o so_o a_o minister_n confidence_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o particular_a ministry_n do_v much_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o look_v there-away_a or_o be_v enter_v therein_o will_v humble_o inquire_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n commission_n for_o their_o engage_a and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v particular_a or_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v but_o christian_a prudence_n and_o tenderness_n will_v still_o find_v matter_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o decide_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o occasion_n here_o which_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v once_o for_o all_o say_v a_o word_n in_o the_o general_a to_o what_o may_v give_v a_o minister_n clearness_n in_o his_o call_v which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fivefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o that_o work_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o a_o particular_a people_n 3._o in_o carry_v a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o respect_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o god_n call_v of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o minister_n will_v sober_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n at_o their_o entry_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n or_o not_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o man_n betake_v they_o to_o this_o call_v or_o a_o other_o for_o god_n have_v not_o indifferent_o dispense_v his_o talent_n nor_o have_v he_o leave_v man_n to_o that_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o they_o will_v but_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o yea_o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v although_o all_o that_o be_v external_o needful_a for_o his_o promove_v therein_o do_v concur_v for_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o call_n to_o a_o other_o charge_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o not_o to_o this_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n many_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o their_o look_n there-away_a and_o yet_o indeed_o never_o be_v call_v of_o god_n actual_o to_o it_o as_o experience_n may_v confirm_v second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o be_v as_o unwarrantable_a as_o to_o look_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n but_o it_o be_v that_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o it_o require_v so_o minister_n and_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n that_o be_v call_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n will_v seek_v for_o such_o evidence_n as_o mediate_o may_v satisfy_v they_o for_o the_o mediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v christ_n call_n as_o that_o more_o immediate_a be_v and_o therefore_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o these_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n who_o yet_o no_o question_n have_v but_o such_o a_o call_v
as_o these_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n act._n 14.23_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o man_n transmit_v it_o to_o other_o as_o paul_n word_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.2_o be_v yet_o account_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n be_v ephes._n 4.11_o three_o in_o this_o inquiry_n the_o great_a stress_n will_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o man_n own_o inclination_n or_o a_o suppose_a impulse_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v but_o the_o inclination_n that_o be_v sound_a to_o flow_v from_o on_o to_o go_v along_o with_o rational_a ground_n may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n but_o otherwise_o not_o for_o we_o see_v often_o man_n more_o affectionate_o incline_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o than_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v hence_o many_o run_v who_o be_v not_o send_v who_o inclination_n certain_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o and_o other_o again_o that_o be_v most_o convince_o call_v have_v yet_o difficulty_n to_o go_v over_o their_o inclination_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o jonah_n at_o least_o in_o his_o call_n to_o niniveh_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o we_o ready_a to_o account_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v there_o be_v need_n whether_o in_o the_o general_a or_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n to_o be_v wary_a here_o more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o these_o four_o which_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o his_o peace_n when_o they_o concur_v 1._o a_o man_n gift_n be_v the_o great_a difference_v character_n of_o a_o call_v though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o constitutive_a of_o a_o call_v that_o be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apt_a to_o teach_v a_o this_o be_v infallible_o true_a that_o who_o the_o lord_n design_n for_o any_o employment_n in_o his_o house_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v curtain_n socket_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ark_n hewill_n some_o way_n fit_a and_o make_v they_o suitable_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o evince_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n that_o he_o who_o treat_v be_v his_o authorize_v ambassador_n 2._o to_o clear_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o find_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o gift_n be_v commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v a_o gift_n that_o make_v a_o call_n yea_o nor_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o public_a gift_n or_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o orderly_a authoritative_a mission_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o gift_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v put_v together_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o even_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n and_o gift_n before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o constitute_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o officer_n but_o the_o orderly_a call_n of_o a_o person_n thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n which_o ought_v also_o singular_o to_o be_v observe_v here_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v exceed_o prise_v by_o he_o but_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a clear_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v design_v thus_o i_o conceive_v a_o person_n that_o be_v at_o some_o doubt_n about_o his_o gift_n and_o possible_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o edify_v yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_v he_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o abstain_v what_o ever_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v these_o his_o rule_n hence_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o who_o may_v esteem_v their_o gift_n unfit_a for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o to_o decide_v and_o who_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o tender_a in_o it_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v with_o peace_n yield_v whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a trial_n what_o a_o torture_n will_v it_o be_v to_o some_o to_o have_v the_o weight_n whole_o lie_v on_o themselves_o and_o what_o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_a to_o the_o most_o self-confident_a person_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o gift_n enjoin_v 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 31._o which_o being_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_a prophet_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n neither_o be_v there_o use_v for_o so_o many_o precept_n to_o try_v and_o so_o many_o character_n how_o to_o discern_v they_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v be_v a_o main_a one_o if_o there_o be_v not_o weight_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o probation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n who_o be_v to_o count_v to_o god_n for_o their_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o indifferency_n or_o arbitrariness_n therein_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n peace_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o singleness_n in_o himself_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o both_o the_o former_a two_o will_v not_o sustain_v he_o against_o a_o challenge_n except_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n here_o that_o conscience_n to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n call_v make_v he_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o promove_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o end_n and_o that_o his_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n mind_n to_o be_v call_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o call_v be_v his_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o call_v and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o that_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o search_n make_v to_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n where_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o wit_n a_o gift_n and_o that_o orderly_o approven_v with_o the_o heart_n yield_v to_o the_o call_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o station_n because_o it_o apprehend_v he_o to_o call_v to_o that_o employment_n and_o not_o to_o another_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o peace_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o torture_a challenge_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o although_o man_n entrust_v to_o try_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o discern_v of_o gift_n yet_o when_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o way_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n for_o attain_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o call_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o any_o and_o if_o trier_n of_o gift_n shall_v mistake_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v it_o timous_o some_o other_o way_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o gracious_o some_o other_o way_n pity_v he_o who_o do_v yield_v only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o and_o who_o know_v also_o but_o gift_n may_v follow_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o labour_n when_o he_o so_o clear_v a_o call_n if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v there_o as_o one_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o a_o magistracy_n when_o single_o it_o be_v embrace_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n call_v although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o who_o have_v hand_n in_o his_o election_n do_v unfit_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o though_o this_o singleness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o call_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o call_v without_o it_o as_o in_o judas_n yet_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o man_n peace_n that_o accept_v it_o 4._o we_o take_v in_o here_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o dispensation_n which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v a_o call_v simple_o nor_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o in_o positive_a duty_n they_o may_v do_v
these_o gift_n be_v see_v as_o the_o impulse_n have_v always_o the_o gift_n with_o it_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o impulse_n from_o the_o gift_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o where_o other_o thing_n concur_v not_o no_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n simple_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o give_v yet_o 3._o a_o distinct_a native_a sanctify_a impulse_n may_v be_v a_o call_v to_o use_v mean_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v of_o fitness_n in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n seek_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v than_o as_o be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n 4._o although_o gift_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o impulse_n concur_v together_o yet_o will_v not_o these_o constitute_v a_o minister_n though_o they_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o warrant_v one_o to_o step_v in_o when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o they_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v include_v a_o authoritative_a commission_n for_o he_o to_o treat_v although_o they_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o be_v by_o gift_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n and_o of_o bishop_n tit_n 1.7.8_o and_o 9_o who_o be_v in_o the_o respect_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o their_o employment_n yet_o be_v the_o authoritative_a ordain_v of_o both_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o officer_n in_o these_o respective_a station_n last_o we_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o impulse_n when_o all_o concur_v with_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o cumulative_a weight_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o one_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o charge_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o conduce_v exceed_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o entrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o way_n of_o trial_n both_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_o find_v fit_a to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n and_o also_o of_o other_o that_o may_v be_v advise_v to_o study_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n themselves_o alone_o whether_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o charge_n or_o not_o for_o so_o many_o may_v and_o no_o question_n do_v smother_v good_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a thereby_o prejudging_a the_o church_n thereof_o who_o by_o this_o grave_a convince_a and_o ere_o it_o fail_v authoritative_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v on_o themselves_o whereas_o now_o partly_o from_o shame_n and_o modesty_n partly_o from_o custom_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o ministry_n none_o ordinary_o who_o otherwise_o have_v a_o temporal_a be_v or_o any_o place_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o either_o none_o such_o be_v gift_v for_o it_o or_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o by_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o suppose_v that_o many_o who_o do_v now_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n because_o none_o but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o way_n be_v call_v thereto_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v forth_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v access_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o provide_v of_o herself_o with_o able_a and_o qualify_a minister_n whereas_o now_o she_o be_v almost_o confine_v in_o her_o choice_n to_o a_o number_n that_o give_v themselves_o or_o at_o most_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o possible_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o study_n it_o be_v true_a this_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v provide_v his_o house_n and_o may_v so_o engage_v those_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o certain_o it_o look_v not_o so_o like_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o attain_v of_o edification_n as_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v one_o body_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o member_n and_o any_o member_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o member_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o qualification_n to_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v suppose_v may_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o member_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o both_o from_o that_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o particular_a member_n interest_n and_o this_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n outward_a condition_n or_o place_n provide_v their_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o station_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o call_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o other_o call_v this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o useful_a in_o and_o fit_a for_o public_a civil_a calling_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o person_n to_o use_v this_o power_n yet_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v lay_v aside_o no_o doubt_n ordinary_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o see_v all_o incorporation_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o liberty_n to_o call_v and_o employ_v their_o member_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o inclination_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n this_o which_o nature_n teach_v and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v in_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v its_o own_o policy_n give_v to_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o this_o way_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o choose_v her_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n out_o of_o all_o her_o member_n indifferent_o as_o she_o think_v fit_a act._n 6._o seven_o man_n fit_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v look_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n so_o in_o paul_n practice_n through_o the_o act_n and_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o indifferent_o such_o as_o may_v be_v best_a qualify_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o when_o find_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v like_o the_o apostolic_a way_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n that_o may_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o that_o shune_v or_o repine_v to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n in_o any_o person_n find_v qualify_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o call_v to_o it_o have_v never_o be_v suppose_v as_o allowable_a by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o inquire_v for_o such_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n relate_v 1_o epist._n 5._o chap._n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v press_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o willing_o they_o shall_v undertake_v the_o oversight_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o word_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v pinch_v exceed_o a_o tender_a conscience_n of_o any_o man_n if_o a_o call_v be_v thus_o press_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v at_o man_n option_n arbitrary_o to_o refuse_v such_o a_o call_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o people_n and_o minister_n for_o search_v out_o call_z and_o ordain_v such_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v all_o be_v frustrate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o prejudge_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o train_v up_o student_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n these_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v numerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n train_v up_o with_o the_o
the_o body_n so_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n call_v to_o it_o may_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n 2._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n mind_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n have_v but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o god_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n so_o in_o the_o general_a that_o same_o consequence_n will_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o writing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v a_o call_n for_o write_v as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v and_o ready_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o second_o as_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o particular_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o press_v see_v man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o not_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v yet_o i_o conceive_v solomon_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n from_o his_o writing_n and_o to_o warrant_v write_v we_o will_v conceive_v so_o much_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v 1._o satisfy_v the_o man_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a duty_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o that_o its_o god_n mind_n he_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n 2._o that_o man_n walk_v not_o by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n alone_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o god_n put_v they_o on_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o will_v not_o press_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n to_o write_v as_o to_o preach_v yet_o consider_v that_o john_n warrant_n to_o write_v be_v also_o a_o warrant_n to_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o people_n will_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o make_v use_n of_o write_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n for_o his_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o orderly_a thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o point_v out_o to_o the_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o writing_n for_o his_o peace_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o to_o other_o their_o duty_n in_o use-making_a of_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o any_o that_o please_v may_v write_v but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n beside_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v every_o one_o use_v the_o write_n of_o all_o as_o they_o please_v reason_n 1._o a_o call_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o thing_n and_o man_n in_o lawful_a duty_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o otherwise_o all_o lawful_a duty_n will_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o call_n or_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n put_v the_o task_n even_o of_o particular_n into_o man_n hand_n 2._o to_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v what_o god_n think_v and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v a_o most_o concern_v thing_n especial_o to_o do_v it_o solemn_o in_o writ_n lest_o it_o prove_v at_o least_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o without_o a_o call_v we_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o may_v clear_v it_o that_o neither_o public_a preach_v nor_o private_a edification_n by_o word_n can_v be_v discharge_v right_o but_o when_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o god_n call_v in_o these_o which_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o writing_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o or_o of_o success_n to_o it_o without_o some_o clearness_n of_o a_o call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v comfortable_o undertake_v nor_o prosecute_v 5._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o call_n to_o write_v who_o take_v that_o way_n hence_o some_o apostle_n have_v write_v other_o not_o some_o saint_n have_v record_v their_o case_n other_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o some_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o other_o otherwise_o employ_v else_o we_o must_v say_v they_o fail_v who_o write_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o simple_o warrant_v one_o that_o he_o write_v truththere_o be_v doubtless_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n yet_o god_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o write_v and_o experience_n have_v often_o make_v this_o truth_n out_o that_o many_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v who_o write_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o have_v all_o man_n walk_v by_o a_o call_v in_o writing_n there_o have_v be_v few_o error_n at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v free_a of_o many_o subtle_a disputation_n that_o have_v more_o prejudge_v than_o advance_a godliness_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o not_o write_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o so_z other_o may_z in_o go_v about_o it_o while_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o if_o we_o may_v inquire_v in_o the_o general_n for_o particular_n can_v be_v pitch_v on_o what_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v we_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v not_o needful_a 2._o what_o will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o 3._o what_o be_v needful_a and_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 1._o a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v not_o needful_a it_o may_v make_v a_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o call_n 2._o we_o think_v not_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v writer_n simple_o needful_a one_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o edify_v by_o writing_n who_o gift_n lead_v not_o to_o edify_v by_o preach_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gift_n 3._o we_o think_v not_o a_o press_a inclination_n simple_o necessary_a see_v often_o inclination_n thwart_v with_o duty_n and_o man_n modesty_n laziness_n or_o other_o respect_n may_v much_o divert_v the_o inclination_n as_o in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o when_o call_v to_o god_n work_n 4._o we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n beyond_o other_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v by_o particular_a providence_n when_o other_o of_o more_o understanding_n may_v be_v spare_v even_o as_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v pass_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n 2._o to_o have_v gift_n or_o 3._o to_o be_v find_v in_o truth_n nor_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o end_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o other_o duty_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o particular_n after_o mention_v that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v have_v peace_n as_o to_o his_o undertake_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o several_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o single_a end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n other_o edification_n and_o in_o part_n may_v come_v in_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o such_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o self-seeking_a nor_o get_v of_o a_o name_n nor_o strengthen_v such_o a_o particular_a party_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v give_v one_o peace_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v edify_v profitable_a and_o pertinent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n call_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v ever_o time_n it_o and_o try_v it_o well_o as_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o scope_n of_o edification_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v error_n or_o impertinent_a can_v never_o plead_v a_o call_n in_o writing_n more_o than_o in_o preach_v yea_o we_o conceive_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o light_n frothy_a subject_n or_o of_o speculative_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o edification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n in_o writing_n 3._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n try_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n writing_n to_o the_o subject_n
persevere_v so_o then_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o points_z at_o their_o painfulness_n and_o here_o it_o respect_v their_o singleness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-seeking_a but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_a they_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n in_o prosecute_a their_o zealous_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o do_v count_v themselves_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n behove_v to_o do_v can_v be_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o by_o church_n trial_n and_o censure_n especial_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o trial_n they_o be_v as_o such_o above_o err_v in_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v and_o shall_v their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o word_n act._n 17.11_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n second_o apostle_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o their_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o act_v by_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n clear_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o scripture_n and_o god_n call_v warrant_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n apology_n act._n 11._o and_o paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o proceed_n act._n 15._o in_o which_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v suitable_a for_o believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o three_o we_o say_v that_o no_o presumptuous_a title_n assume_v by_o one_o self_n nor_o any_o irregular_a walk_n as_o belong_v to_o no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v exempt_v any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o trial_n and_o if_o need_v require_v from_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v reside_v which_o we_o shall_v confirm_v from_o these_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o trial_n because_o in_o so_o far_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o their_o membership_n and_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o 2._o neither_o from_o censure_n suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o they_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n supposition_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o preach_v another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o paul_n open_a rebuke_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o 3._o this_o same_o practice_n may_v confirm_v it_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o scare_v by_o that_o title_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o not_o have_v membership_n among_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ready_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o great_a access_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o try_v and_o censure_n which_o be_v particular_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o infection_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v defective_a if_o man_n have_v liberty_n under_o the_o former_a pretext_n to_o vent_v error_n and_o commit_v scandalous_a practice_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o other_o in_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o simple_o such_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v these_o person_n try_v and_o censure_v they_o do_v fall_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o warrantable_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o put_v some_o note_n on_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n from_o the_o people_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o which_o any_o member_n thereof_o if_o no_o particular_a thing_n impede_fw-la may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n by_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n though_o he_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o be_v see_v that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o reciprocal_a and_o though_o some_o profane_a wretch_n renounce_v his_o own_o privilege_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o loss_n she_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o long_o be_v he_o under_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v by_o church-censure_n 2._o one_o christian_n may_v offend_v and_o stumble_v another_o and_o tell_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o remedy_n to_o it_o mat._n 18._o if_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n over_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n scope_n 3._o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o a_o loose_a liberty_n within_o christ_n house_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n can_v neither_o be_v censure_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o church-membership_a or_o live_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o christian_n sick_a and_o need_v this_o cure_n of_o discipline_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a observe_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v all_o these_o epistle_n with_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o profitable_a but_o a_o difficult_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o unprejudged_a witness_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o his_o church_n he_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o evil_n 3._o such_o as_o christ_n never_o call_v may_v take_v on_o they_o high_o title_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v confident_o to_o a_o most_o immediate_a call_n carry_v fair_a and_o gain_v respect_n and_o have_v some_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v these_o have_v who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n 4._o that_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o often_o go_v together_o to_o do_v and_o to_o bear_v be_v often_o join_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o sunder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o will_v not_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o suffer_v in_o or_o follow_v upon_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o impatience_n against_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v well_o stand_v together_o this_o people_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o patient_a suffering_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o endure_v of_o cross_n and_o their_o not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o not_o to_o let_v our_o zeal_n wear_v away_o our_o patience_n nor_o our_o patience_n prejudge_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o put_v folk_n always_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v shun_v suffer_v that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o there_o
matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o commendation_n precede_v clear_v nor_o 2._o be_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o the_o habit_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v do_v the_o first_o work_n which_o point_v out_o the_o fault_n reprove_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v again_o remove_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o though_o we_o think_v there_o be_v a_o suitablnesse_n between_o the_o habit_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o one_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o few_o act_n and_o fruit_n do_v evidence_n the_o habit_n thereof_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o languish_a 3._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n a_o total_a fall_n from_o fruit_n but_o comparative_o a_o fall_n from_o some_o former_a act_n and_o degree_n or_o their_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o act_v from_o love_n as_o they_o have_v wont_n former_o to_o do_v call_v first_o love_n here_o and_o afterward_o first_o work_n by_o compare_v then_o this_o reproof_n with_o the_o commendation_n we_o conceive_v it_o do_v include_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o fall_v from_o those_o duty_n wherein_o especial_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o consist_v that_o be_v they_o be_v much_o in_o outward_a reformation_n profession_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n but_o want_v inward_o heart-burn_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v hypocritical_a in_o that_o their_o love_n within_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n without_o but_o be_v more_o take_v up_o in_o external_a fruit_n than_o in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o love_n in_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o fault_n reprove_v luk._n 11.42_o you_o tithe_v mint_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o look_v to_o other_o it_o may_v say_v though_o there_o be_v zeal_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a defect_n of_o that_o love_n sympathy_n and_o affection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o and_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v ordinary_a that_o love_v inflame_v to_o god-ward_o and_o love_v one_o to_o another_o go_v together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o import_v they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a warm_a impression_n of_o love_n to_o god_n so_o also_o from_o their_o kindly_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v fall_v in_o part_n to_o be_v more_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o external_o of_o worship_n than_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n one_o to_o another_o hos._n 6.7_o and_o matth._n 12.7_o the_o three_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n so_o that_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o principle_n act_v they_o in_o such_o duty_n or_o affection_n towards_o other_o they_o have_v much_o decay_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n because_o the_o former_a native_a vigour_n and_o life_n in_o those_o duty_n be_v decay_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n commendable_a in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a quarrel_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o compare_v together_o do_v show_v yea_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n right_a in_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o external_o and_o yet_o a_o dissatisfaction_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o secret_a condition_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o many_o of_o these_o write_v to_o in_o this_o church_n be_v believer_n this_o reproof_n clear_v which_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v love_n that_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n commendable_a the_o former_a verse_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n pure_a profession_n of_o truth_n zealous_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n diligence_n in_o do_v and_o labour_v patience_n in_o suffering_n honesty_n in_o their_o end_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o without_o faint_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o nevertheless_o add_v which_o may_v make_v heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o not_o to_o reckon_v their_o condition_n from_o external_a performance_n and_o aught_o to_o put_v believer_n to_o it_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v much_o sway_v in_o his_o commendation_n and_o reproof_n according_a as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o exercise_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o other_o 3._o love_v within_o may_v be_v cold_a when_o folk_n practice_n without_o look_n very_o hot_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o christ._n 4._o believer_n often_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v to_o christ_n have_v their_o love_n more_o warm_a towards_o he_o and_o towards_o other_o than_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v or_o believer_n ordinary_o slip_v from_o that_o warmness_n of_o affection_n that_o deny_v their_o entry_n and_o become_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o the_o first_o love_n continue_v not_o 5._o backslide_v and_o decline_v from_o what_o folk_n have_v be_v either_o in_o profession_n or_o practice_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o christ_n charge_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v fast_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n how_o ill_o the_o lord_n take_v decline_v when_o he_o find_v it_o among_o his_o people_n heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 6._o every_o decay_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o huâ—ts_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o as_o gross_a commission_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o height_n and_o not_o be_v wound_v vers._n 5._o follow_v the_o direction_n which_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o the_o duty_n suit_v their_o case_n and_o the_o threaten_v wherewith_o he_o back_v it_o the_o direction_n have_v three_o step_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o 1._o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v advert_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o compare_v their_o present_a condition_n with_o what_o be_v past_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v up_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o sum_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o inadvertencie_n unto_o and_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v make_v they_o without_o challenge_n slip_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o backslidden_a condition_n unto_o this_o remember_v be_v oppose_v which_o take_v in_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o memory_n but_o a_o sensible_a exercise_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n also_o follow_v upon_o their_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o like_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16.61_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a relate_v also_o to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n but_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v affect_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o upstirring_a of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n which_o include_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o kindly_a indignation_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o some_o part_n they_o avenge_v god_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o censure_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 2._o it_o take_v in_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a change_n of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o confess_v but_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a in_o the_o three_o direction_n which_o be_v do_v the_o first_o work_n this_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o what_o once_o they_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o
such_o society_n and_o exclude_v other_o from_o they_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v unjust_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v privilege_v any_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_a or_o by_o his_o authority_n un-church_n any_o the_o parallel_n therefore_o can_v be_v universal_a in_o these_o 3._o all_o other_o society_n as_o such_o be_v part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o common_a government_n but_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v no_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o their_o subordination_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o a_o authority_n may_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o derive_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v instance_a in_o that_o power_n that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n or_o a_o parent_n over_o his_o child_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o a_o parent_n as_o a_o parent_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n although_o as_o a_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v for_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o he_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o some_o case_n warrantable_o suppose_v in_o their_o marry_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o magistrate_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o power_n although_o they_o may_v strengthen_v they_o or_o mar_v they_o actual_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o suppose_v a_o parent_n to_o incline_v to_o match_v son_n or_o daughter_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o again_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v they_o otherways_o to_o match_v the_o magistrat_n command_n here_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n authority_n because_o although_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v the_o magistrat_n subject_n yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v call_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n only_o hence_o that_o case_n of_o a_o magistrat_n require_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v of_o another_o to_o the_o same_o child_n be_v by_o divine_n solve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrat_n command_n the_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n proper_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v which_o show_v that_o simple_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n there_o may_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n upon_o divers_a consideration_n who_o may_v command_v without_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a together_o 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o weaken_v this_o consequence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n be_v personal_a and_o natural_a that_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v derive_v by_o nature_n to_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o do_v not_o make_v a_o body_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v member_n of_o another_o great_a body_n whereas_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o incorporation_n complete_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o found_v on_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a grant_n and_o foundation_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o authority_n must_v be_v immediate_o derive_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o positive_a grant_n by_o which_o its_o be_v as_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v and_o can_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o wit_n a_o complete_a incorporation_n have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o itself_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n without_o any_o derive_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o government_n wherewith_o she_o be_v furnish_v as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o church_n judicatory_a consider_v as_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v independent_a as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a duty_n act_v by_o a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o yet_o ready_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o other_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o person_n shall_v command_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o act_v in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n mediate_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v and_o what_o great_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o with_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v distinct_a authoritative_a court_n than_o to_o have_v ruler_n distinct_o and_o authoritative_o command_v person_n especial_o themselves_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n where_o much_o be_v commend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o notwithstanding_o and_o reproof_n cast_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n this_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o be_v it_o any_o defect_n of_o any_o personal_a or_o private_a duty_n because_o none_o such_o can_v imp_v other_o person_n teach_v if_o wilful_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v think_v defective_a in_o thâ—t_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v for_o faith_n charity_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thrive_a and_o grow_v in_o their_o private_a condition_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o she_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o church_n authority_n she_o be_v not_o censure_v and_o restrain_v that_o thereby_o the_o seduce_a of_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v prevent_v who_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o own_o affair_n and_o member_n 2._o this_o will_v also_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v these_o who_o be_v primary_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o the_o church-officer_n as_o peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o these_o threaten_n and_o reproof_n do_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o but_o because_o these_o fault_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o right_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a afterward_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n 3._o these_o act_n be_v either_o act_n of_o private_a christian_n or_o personal_a act_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n both_o which_o be_v already_o overturn_v by_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o peter_n smite_v of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n conceivable_a but_o none_o of_o the_o first_o three_o can_v be_v say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o two_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v not_o the_o three_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o officer_n as_o furnish_v with_o that_o gift_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o
in_o its_o equity_n may_v be_v convince_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o its_o end_n both_o on_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o other_o 4._o it_o follow_v here_o that_o when_o offence_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v in_o church-member_n censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v church-priviledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o these_o offence_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o un-churching_a and_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o church-officer_n may_v be_v often_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z here_o 6._o although_o a_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o other_o or_o necessitate_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o these_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n although_o such_o be_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o those_o corruption_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o a_o person_n endeavour_v in_o his_o station_n to_o amend_v such_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v such_o scandal_n censure_v do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o church-communion_n although_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n shall_v be_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o respect_n then_o there_o may_v be_v still_o separation_n after_o separation_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o absurdity_n the_o learned_a hâ—oker_n and_o norton_n of_o new_a england_n do_v press_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v refuse_v to_o shut_v out_o some_o deserve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o say_v they_o when_o these_o do_v separate_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a separation_n and_o so_o forth_o because_o no_o church_n or_o man_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o as_o either_o not_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o injust_o or_o not_o to_o suspect_v that_o some_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o judge_v so_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o press_a necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o or_o from_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o epistle_n that_o although_o exact_a holiness_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la require_v of_o all_o church-member_n yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la often_o they_o be_v not_o all_o exact_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o essential_a to_o visible-churche_n or_o to_o membership_n in_o they_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o reality_n therein_o if_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v commend_v but_o much_o found-fault_n with_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o holiness_n will_v not_o abide_v a_o rigid_a trial_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o membership_n therein_o even_o as_o her_o minister_n be_v minister_n although_o not_o answerable_a to_o their_o station_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o what_o these_o worthy_a man_n mr._n cotton_n norton_n and_o hooker_n do_v assent_n unto_o in_o their_o write_n be_v according_o adhere_v to_o in_o all_o practice_n we_o conceive_v there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o second_o of_o these_o forcited_a author_n part_n 1._o pag._n 20._o lay_v down_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profannesse_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o author_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a scandal_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n convince_o make_v out_o and_o no_o otherways_o part_n 3._o pag._n 39_o and_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o execute_n thereof_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v if_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v without_o error_n the_o judicious_a cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n as_o he_o have_v many_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 11._o better_a say_v he_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wild_a wilderness_n and_o again_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o be_v full_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strictness_n observe_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n to_o baptism_n but_o rather_o a_o enquiry_n of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o from_o john_n example_n mat._n 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o yet_o be_v instant_o baptize_v as_o also_o be_v these_o pharisee_n so_o check_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o hazard_n with_o all_o adversary_n and_o the_o last_o do_v rather_o concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v without_o than_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n and_o inchurched-member_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 8._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sustain_n of_o and_o submit_v unto_o this_o church-power_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o concern_v duty_n and_o if_o what_o be_v say_v of_o church-power_n and_o government_n be_v truth_n than_o this_o submission_n must_v follow_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n nor_o exercise_n of_o power_n if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o their_o station_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o submissive_a thereto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church-officer_n duty_n to_o try_v and_o censure_v even_o by_o cut_v off_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o sentence_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n that_o require_v submission_n as_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o cause_n officer_n be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n ruler_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o such_o soul-overseer_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v among_o other_o battery_n against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o compulsive_a force_n if_o man_n willing_o do_v not_o yield_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o place_v all_o authority_n in_o strength_n and_o force_n for_o by_o that_o same_o argument_n a_o strong_a son_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n or_o a_o people_n or_o army_n against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o general_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n magistrate_n or_o general_n be_v denude_v of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o force_v to_o compel_v obedience_n authority_n lie_v in_o god_n appoint_v of_o such_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o other_o to_o obey_v although_o some_o sinful_o shall_v invert_v that_o order_n as_o
circumcision_n nor_o peter_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o equal_a manner_n hence_o that_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o more_o congregation_n beside_o his_o own_o then_o he_o must_v either_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o equal_o and_o so_o have_v common_a charge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a and_o will_v constitute_v he_o a_o catholic_n officer_n or_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n than_o to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o will_v introduce_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v answer_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o special_a delegation_n he_o be_v peculiarly_a minister_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereto_o particular_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o which_o respect_n paul_n and_o peter_n be_v equal_o and_o yet_o not_o equal_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n conclus_fw-la 5._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o particular_a delegation_n yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n upon_o occasion_n warrantable_o call_v for_o the_o same_o in_o other_o church_n and_o when_o call_v to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o also_o authoritative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o commission_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o by_o that_o same_o authority_n and_o warrant_n whereby_o ordinary_o he_o minister_v within_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o major_n of_o several_a town_n or_o sheriff_n of_o several_a county_n who_o can_v exerce_fw-la authority_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o herald_n of_o one_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o charge_n in_o his_o name_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n although_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o the_o subject_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o one_o corner_n some_o of_o they_o for_o another_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o they_o be_v like_o ambassador_n authorize_v to_o treat_v with_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o authority_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o way_n although_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v one_o of_o that_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o corner_n and_o to_o try_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v joint_o ambassador_n and_o any_o of_o they_o warrant_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o capitulation_n with_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v close_v with_o another_o although_o for_o eschew_v of_o confusion_n they_o meet_v in_o their_o treaty_n several_o it_o be_v so_o here_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n upon_o god_n occasional_a call_v have_v warrant_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o term_n and_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n with_o a_o sinner_n yea_o to_o seal_v it_o in_o any_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v further_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o the_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o a_o minister_n have_v to_o perform_v ministerial_a duty_n he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o may_v his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o herald_n authorize_v to_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n as_o far_o therefore_o as_o his_o authority_n as_o master_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o may_v his_o ministerial_a delegation_n under_o he_o upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v extend_v indeed_o be_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o master_n though_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o ambassador_n treat_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o the_o servant_n where_o the_o master_n be_v acknowledge_v 2._o consider_v that_o the_o master_n intent_n in_o send_v minister_n be_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o edify_v particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v say_v a_o minister_n therefore_o in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o minister_n upon_o such_o occasion_n must_v be_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o they_o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o give_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o if_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v principal_a and_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o then_o must_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a extend_v itself_o to_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n beside_o that_o particular_a congregation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquedgue_fw-la est_fw-la talâ—_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v therefore_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o his_o authority_n reach_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o much_o more_o must_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v clear_v minister_n be_v in_o capacity_n of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n because_o such_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o same_o and_o do_v undertake_v that_o particular_a charge_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o whole_a even_o as_o watchman_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o post_n because_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o their_o oversee_n such_o a_o place_n in_o particular_a do_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 4._o their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n will_v suit_v as_o well_o in_o one_o congregation_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v indefinite_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a people_n and_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o their_o office_n and_o his_o end_n see_v therefore_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o bound_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o do_v treat_v with_o one_o people_n and_o as_o private_a person_n with_o another_o whereas_o their_o commission_n in_o itself_o be_v indefinite_a and_o by_o accidental_a consideration_n but_o appropriate_v some_o way_n to_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o for_o further_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o bound_n in_o christian_a policy_n asign_v to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v they_o authoritative_o as_o apostle_n act_n anywhere_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o the_o particular_a allot_v of_o congregation_n for_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n confine_v their_o authority_n within_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o a_o minister_n can_v do_v yet_o proportional_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o peculiar_a delegation_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o any_o other_o where_o for_o although_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yet_o peter_n have_v still_o apostolic_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o exercise_v it_o so_o may_v a_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a power_n in_o ministerial_a act_n and_o may_v act_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o when_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o if_o apostle_n may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n and_o as_o apostle_n act_n without_o the_o
either_o of_o their_o labour_n or_o patience_n simple_o nor_o yet_o comparative_o that_o they_o labour_v more_o or_o do_v suffer_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o because_o their_o patience_n be_v for_o degree_n more_o than_o their_o impatience_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n name_v both_o in_o their_o labour_n and_o patience_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o be_v which_o beside_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n must_v concur_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o be_v account_v gracious_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o these_o four_o first_o there_o be_v a_o different_a spiritual_a principle_n in_o the_o person_n act_v which_o must_v actual_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o from_o which_o the_o act_n as_o gracious_a proceed_v this_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n inner-man_n new-creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v different_a in_o its_o act_n from_o the_o old-man_n and_o flesh_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v mere_o as_o natural_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o act_n suppose_v of_o love_n submission_n under_o suffering_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o formal_o elicit_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o gracious_a act_n they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n influence_v they_o to_o say_v so_o with_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o itself_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a end_n propose_v in_o perform_v of_o such_o a_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o patience_n as_o seek_v to_o pursue_v that_o and_o not_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o themselves_o three_o there_o concur_v to_o qualify_v a_o gracious_a action_n a_o spiritual_a motive_n incline_v the_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o follow_v this_o end_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a and_o here_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o two_o instance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n where_o as_o respect_v to_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o end_n so_o love_v to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n move_v they_o and_o sway_v they_o to_o pursue_v this_o end_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o labour_v patience_n hate_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o to_o have_v patience_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n glory_n to_o be_v sway_v thereunto_o four_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o act_n when_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v yield_v unto_o upon_o a_o good_a motive_n but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o or_o act_v that_o be_v when_o the_o object_n as_o so_o consider_v be_v act_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v one_o sway_v to_o patience_n in_o suffer_v from_o respect_n to_o christ_n name_n but_o upon_o this_o formal_a consideration_n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o such_o so_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reduplication_n in_o the_o act_n suitable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n propose_v and_o as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o act_n have_v another_o principle_n to_o act_v by_o another_o end_n propose_v to_o himself_o and_o another_o motive_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o so_o have_v he_o a_o different_a uptake_n of_o the_o act_n or_o object_n in_o the_o act_n not_o only_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o good_a but_o as_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o as_o such_o he_o act_v on_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o commendable_a to_o give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o more_o laudable_a to_o love_v one_o that_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v account_v gracious_a even_o though_o the_o love_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o intense_a and_o the_o beneficence_n large_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o former_o mention_v to_o wit_n 1._o a_o inward_a gracious_a principle_n act_v otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o carry_v love_n to_o another_o that_o be_v gracious_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sincere_a gracious_a love_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a single_a end_n in_o their_o love_a of_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o honour_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o their_o good_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o wit_n the_o consider_v of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o in_o strait_a or_o as_o lovely_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o gracious_a and_o belove_a of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o command_n call_v for_o love_n to_o they_o and_o last_o this_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o such_o when_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o affection_n close_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o duty_n thus_o mat._n 10._o to_o give_v to_o a_o disciple_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v another_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o he_o be_v such_o or_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v 9.41_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o former_a may_v be_v often_o in_o many_o natural_a man_n and_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o but_o a_o believer_n who_o only_o may_v expect_v the_o promise_a reward_n this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o 1_o cor._n 8.7_o where_o some_o man_n not_o only_o do_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o as_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n that_o be_v with_o some_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n before_o carry_v it_o and_o this_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o when_o we_o say_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o reduplication_n we_o conceive_v that_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n do_v lie_v when_o not_o only_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o suffer_v for_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v take-in_a the_o two_o former_a last_o difference_n and_o so_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v the_o number_n few_o we_o shall_v not_o debate_v provide_v that_o under_o any_o name_n these_o be_v taken-in_a hence_o three_o we_o gather_v also_o that_o what_o ever_o act_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o sincere_a gracious_a act_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o patience_n love_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a renew_a principle_n tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n sway_v by_o a_o supernatural_a motive_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n act_v it_o can_v be_v but_o account_v a_o act_n of_o sincere_a patience_n love_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n although_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n for_o although_o the_o act_n themselves_o even_o towards_o such_o object_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o gracious_a act_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v gracious_a because_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o this_o agreeablnesse_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o one_o be_v sanctify_v without_o which_o no_o such_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o act_n be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a or_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o kind_n every_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v like_o itself_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v sinful_a according_a to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v for_o these_o two_o can_v be_v
be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n likewise_o in_o repentance_n pardon_v and_o justification_n be_v not_o knit_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v account_v he_o a_o penitent_a who_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v exceed_v his_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o unto_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v for_o its_o qualification_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v whosoever_o repute_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n covenant_n run_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grape_n big_a than_o bramble_n or_o gold_n of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a grape_n grow_v upon_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o not_o grape_n of_o sodom_n or_o bramble_n he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o small_a berry_n upon_o the_o uppermost_a top_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o although_o still_o he_o call_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o as_o the_o covenanter_n duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n and_o may_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n and_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v he_o reject_v it_o not_o of_o what_o ever_o weight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scale_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o 15._o be_v clear_a now_o gold_n abide_v the_o fire_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o quality_n upright_o and_o no_o place_n be_v there_o which_o do_v express_v god_n way_n of_o trial_n more_o plain_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n who_o work_n in_o any_o degree_n will_v abide_v the_o fire_n though_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v with_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v consume_v be_v in_o the_o quantity_n far_o beyond_o what_o be_v solid_a hence_o we_o will_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o expression_n be_v use_v as_o do_v ever_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n act_n and_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o gracious_a and_o sinful_a act_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o as_o account_v all_o of_o such_o a_o kind_a to_o be_v gracious_a without_o such_o respect_n to_o its_o degree_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n but_o by_o their_o kind_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n that_o be_v hâ—â—â—n_v down_o mat._n 3._o a_o vine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o its_o grape_n of_o the_o small_a bigness_n yeâ—_n even_o by_o its_o blossom_n hence_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o song_n the_o lord_n tree_n be_v difference_v by_o their_o budding_n and_o blossoming_n and_o most_o tender_a grape_n or_o first_o bud_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o evidence_v the_o difference_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n gather_v not_o grape_n even_o of_o the_o small_a bigness_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o bramble_n so_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o which_o do_v hold_v forth_o thiâ—_n that_o as_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v faith_n have_v the_o same_o for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n precious_a so_o also_o all_o these_o who_o partake_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a for_o its_o kind_n must_v also_o necessary_o be_v believer_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o what_o ever_o degree_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o its_o qualification_n and_o kind_a with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v precious_a otherwise_o even_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o degree_n the_o likeness_n then_o and_o preciousness_n thereof_o must_v be_v in_o the_o kind_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n so_o true_a repentance_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v difference_v 2_o cor._n 7._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o one_o be_v worldly_a and_o the_o other_o be_v sorrow_n v._n 9_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o v._n 11._o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n which_o must_v be_v because_o of_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v in_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n in_o the_o wordâ—_n follow_v do_v confirm_v this_o to_o wit_n their_o carefulness_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o there_o be_v unfeigned_a love_n and_o else_o where_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o be_v difference_v from_o counterfeit_n in_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o which_o have_v reality_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n for_o although_o they_o may_v have_v real_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n to_o let_v these_o go_v as_o suppose_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v justify_v faith_n or_o real_a spiritual_a love_n or_o of_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v accept_v see_v what_o be_v unfeigned_a be_v ever_o accept_v now_o love_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v feign_v simple_o in_o these_o who_o have_v true_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o act_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n or_o yet_o true_a act_n of_o some_o kind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n feign_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n true_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n and_o common_a love_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v feign_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n save_v and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o common_a act_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o save_v act_n in_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v must_v differ_v in_o kind_n as_o that_o which_o have_v reality_n and_o such_o a_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o its_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o such_o scripture_n where_o some_o practice_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o positive_a concur_v qualification_n as_o to_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n to_o walk_v with_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o 2.17_o to_o have_v zeal_n qualify_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o almost_o ever_o when_o a_o gracious_a act_n be_v describe_v yea_o we_o will_v find_v it_o even_o in_o outward_a duty_n suppose_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o otherways_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o and_o no_o intensnesse_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n can_v make_v it_o without_o these_o qualification_n to_o be_v acceptable_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o least_o sigh_n or_o groan_v right_o qualify_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a root_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o its_o degree_n only_o and_o simple_o but_o at_o least_o in_o its_o degree_n and_o kind_n together_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a but_o helpful_a to_o the_o exact_a and_o safe_a search_n of_o ourselves_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v that_o learned_a author_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a batterer_n down_o of_o presumption_n and_o a_o presser_z of_o holiness_n to_o place_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o comparative_a degree_n that_o thereby_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o strengthen_v in_o their self_o delusion_n who_o may_v abuse_v this_o maxim_n which_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o ready_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v he_o true_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o here_o therefore_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o express_v be_v indeed_o necessary_o knit_v with_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n deliberate_o and_o
in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o carry_v within_o himself_o as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o historical_a and_o temporal_a faith_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temporary_a believer_n that_o anon_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o agrippa_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26.28_o and_o isai._n 48.1_o and_o 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o suppose_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o their_o account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o affection_n within_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v something_o of_o conviction_n for_o sin_n of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o certain_o may_v sometime_o affect_v many_o hypocrite_n also_o of_o grief_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o such_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o may_v have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o joy_n tenderness_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o some_o public_a ordinance_n or_o possible_o in_o secret_a or_o otherwise_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o many_o of_o johns_n hearer_n who_o for_o a_o srason_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n job._n 5.35_o and_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o dispense_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v do_v also_o dispense_v of_o these_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o liberty_n fear_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a state_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v they_o now_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v where_o yet_o sincerity_n be_v not_o what_o wonder_n be_v there_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n by_o other_o or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v reality_n by_o himself_o when_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadness_n oftentimes_o man_n that_o be_v ordinary_o admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o that_o wâ—th_v great_a persuasion_n upon_o less_o ground_n than_o these_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o can_v further_o be_v defective_a to_o reality_n answ._n to_o say_v no_o more_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v defect_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o difference_v of_o a_o sincere_a person_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.3_o second_o all_o these_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n not_o be_v bring_v real_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o positive_o to_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n although_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v it_o and_o although_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o although_o they_o may_v some_o way_n comfort_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a dream_n yet_o real_o it_o be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inward_a duty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o without_o the_o qualification_n require_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sincere_a act_n speak_v to_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o still_o these_o fruit_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n single_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n without_o which_o the_o most_o glance_a fruit_n will_v be_v but_o rot_v before_o the_o lord_n again_o second_o consider_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v even_a minister_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v gain_v a_o approbation_n before_o man_n without_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o approvable_a before_o god_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n we_o must_v 1._o look_n to_o â—_z which_o he_o have_v that_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o have_v a_o name_n and_o 2._o to_o something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o want_n whereof_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o name_n first_o then_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v in_o his_o particular_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v with_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n second_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o please_a quickness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o preach_v and_o manage_v of_o other_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o call_v this_o gift_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o many_o church-officer_n at_o corinth_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v exceed_o eminent_a three_o he_o may_v have_v a_o frequency_n and_o accurate_a formality_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o bear_v forth_o much_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o with_o a_o seem_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o want_v not_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o four_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a plausiblnesse_n and_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o humanity_n and_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o which_o often_o tend_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n whereby_o man_n oftentimes_o be_v engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n more_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v particular_o friendly_a to_o they_o than_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.13_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o get_v such_o a_o name_n as_o who_o but_o they_o in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n have_v much_o of_o this_o way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o also_o these_o mention_v philip._n 1._o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n vers_fw-la 15._o as_o mind_v to_o gain_v a_o name_n thereby_o beyond_o paul_n five_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v also_o have_v seem_v countenance_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o authority_n and_o respect_n among_o his_o people_n and_o seem_a countenance_n and_o fruit_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o error_n the_o suppress_n of_o gross_a scandal_n and_o out-breaking_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o people_n to_o some_o conformity_n in_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o formal_a than_o
understand_v than_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o then_o in_o be_v as_o the_o other_o officer_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o plaâ—e_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o officer_n and_o what_o can_v these_o teacher_n be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o account_v ordinary_a minister_n their_o title_n bear_v out_o their_o office_n especial_o to_o be_v in_o teach_v a_o three_o place_n be_v rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o special_a duty_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o consider_v the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n upon_o these_o verse_n we_o conceive_v that_o either_o there_o he_o expound_v they_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v make_v it_o a_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o be_v for_o the_o time_n this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o exhort_v and_o teach_v as_o present_a duty_n of_o some_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o place_n as_o hold_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v place_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n as_o act._n 14.23_o now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o diocesian_a church_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_o considerable_a city_n as_o that_o in_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v officer_n as_o also_o these_o of_o judea_n and_o galatia_n and_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o any_o village_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o many_o church_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o certain_o all_o have_v teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o diocesian_a bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o speak_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o and_o philippâ—_n philip._n 1.1_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v there_o there_o be_v also_o many_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o presbyter_n i_o know_v that_o author_n will_v repel_v this_o easy_o by_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o that_o these_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o particular_a town_n which_o be_v mention_v only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o country_n whereof_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a city_n and_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o oppose_v 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a nor_o the_o thing_n be_v hard_a of_o 2._o this_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o prelatical_a bishop_n when_o yet_o whatever_o be_v understand_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v but_o of_o one_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o ordination_n for_o qualification_n trial_n and_o ever_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o give_v for_o all_o 3._o this_o contrare_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n he_o write_v to_o all_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o inscription_n put_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o several_a church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o his_o direction_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a town_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o case_n be_v clear_a which_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o respect_v a_o particular_a town_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v how_o he_o distinguish_v thessalonica_n from_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o and_o how_o coloss._n 4.16_o he_o command_v to_o read_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o town_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n and_o more_o minister_n in_o thessalonica_n as_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o to_o put_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o macedonia_n be_v write_v unto_o when_o thessalonica_n be_v write_v unto_o how_o then_o shall_v vers_n 7_o and_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v paraphrase_a so_o that_o you_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n be_v example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v absurd_a yea_o himself_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o particular_a city_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o particular_a city_n in_o macedonia_n last_o there_o be_v diverse_a minister_n of_o coloss_n for_o colos._n 4.12_o epaphras_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o archippus_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o plurality_n of_o minister_n in_o one_o place_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o philip._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n who_o preach_v christ_n some_o sincere_o and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o in_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n pleaded-for_a a_o four_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o give_v direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o call_n and_o try_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o same_o direction_n warrant_v to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o all_o aftertime_n and_o if_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o ordinary_a minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o rule_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o presbyter_n in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a except_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o direction_n be_v give_v at_o all_o for_o try_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o direct_v officer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o four_o consideration_n which_o we_o propose_v be_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o preaching-presbyters_a be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o false_a supposition_n for_o it_o supponeth_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v few_o 2._o that_o a_o office_n may_v be_v afterward_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v feed_v sufficient_o by_o one_o bishop_n it_o
be_v overwhelm_v with_o controversy_n already_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o contend_v for_o word_n see_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a where_o both_o these_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hazard_n yet_o if_o under_o this_o new_a model_n a_o other_o matter_n be_v comprehend_v than_o former_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o approven_v lest_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o lay_v by_o therefore_o prejudice_n and_o contention_n for_o word_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a so_o far_o as_o our_o scope_n permit_v inquire_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n peculiar_a concur_v for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n with_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o end_n the_o similitude_n of_o covenant_v marry_v treat_v accuse_v justify_v etc._n etc._n be_v borrow_v as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o that_o though_o all_o mutual_a covenant_n have_v their_o condition_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o sometime_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o intitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n entry_n thereunto_o intitle_v the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o sometime_o again_o the_o relation_n must_v not_o only_o be_v enter_v but_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o actual_o perform_v before_o there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o though_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o master_n servant_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o agreement_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_v hire_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n and_o accomplish_v his_o term_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o covenant_n that_o which_o enter_v one_o in_o that_o relation_n be_v the_o condition_n not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o 3._o hence_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v material_o to_o say_v so_o and_o more_o large_o to_o wit_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o one_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o so_o a_o wife_n dutifulnesse_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o marriage_n and_o a_o adopt_a son_n dutifulnesse_n to_o his_o father_n after_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o of_o adoption_n sometime_o again_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o to_o say_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v up_o the_o relation_n and_o entitle_v one_o to_o and_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v so_o formal_a consent_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o a_o son_n actual_a accept_n of_o the_o offer_a adoption_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v dutiful_a do_v enstate_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o actual_a perform_n of_o some_o duty_n be_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n than_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o up-making_a of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n thus_o all_o wife_n as_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o their_o husband_n all_o adopt_a child_n in_o their_o parent_n what_o ever_o year_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_o promise_v even_o to_o these_o within_o such_o relation_n and_o require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o although_o a_o wife_n can_v but_o have_v interest_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o plead_v the_o dowry_n covenant_v except_o she_o continue_v a_o faithful_a wife_n for_o if_o she_o fail_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n she_o may_v be_v divorce_v or_o a_o adopt_a son_n can_v plead_v actual_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n though_o â—e_v be_v a_o son_n till_o the_o term_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n or_o he_o perform_v something_o called-for_a in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v insinuate_v also_o gal._n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o apply_v this_o we_o may_v someway_n see_v in_o whâ—â—_n sense_n work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n only_o 1._o if_o we_o take_v the_o condition_n large_o and_o material_o for_o what_o be_v called-for_a from_o one_o in_o covenant_n so_o work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o as_o a_o wife_n or_o soâ—_n their_o perform_n of_o conjugal_a and_o filial_a duty_n to_o the_o husband_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v call_v condition_n of_o marriage_n and_o adoption_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n strict_o and_o formal_o as_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o interest_n one_o in_o or_o entitle_v he_o unto_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o make_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v faith_n proper_o take_v as_o it_o do_v unite_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v title_n to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n have_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o a_o son_n have_v to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v because_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n 2._o we_o say_v if_o we_o look_v to_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o presuppose_v something_o beside_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o antece_v as_o for_o example_n enter_v into_o life_n admission_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o respect_n work_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o attain_v without_o these_o even_o as_o a_o wife_n dutifulnesse_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o her_o obtain_v her_o dowry_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_o a_o condition_n of_o marriage_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o covenant_v with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o follow_v the_o covenant_n immediate_o and_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o covenanter_n as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v adopt_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n not_o work_n but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o justification_n because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v enstate_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o these_o privilege_n that_o agree_v to_o a_o covenanter_n as_o such_o hence_o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o every_o covenant_n among_o man_n indifferent_o as_o suppose_v to_o that_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o husbandman_n and_o his_o labourer_n for_o his_o hire_n which_o presuppose_v work_v and_o so_o the_o perform_v thereof_o must_v go_v before_o ere_o the_o servant_n or_o labourer_n can_v plead_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o agreement_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o marriage-covenant_n or_o free_a adoption_n which_o do_v indeed_o infer_v duty_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o respect_v foresay_v and_o do_v imply_v a_o engagement_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o do_v not-presuppose_a the_o actual_a performance_n thereof_o before_o any_o right_n can_v be_v plead_v by_o such_o relation_n but_o only_o consent_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o same_o hence_o in_o scripture_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o hire_a labourer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v call_v debt_n or_o hire_v not_o because_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o can_v be_v plead_v even_o in_o adam_n case_n but_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o the_o have_v right_o to_o the_o great_a privilege_n contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n for_o though_o
adam_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o first_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o claim_v life_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o till_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_n and_o actual_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v before_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o their_o hire_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o prâ—â—ede_v a_o person_n title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n called-for_a by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile-covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o difference_n that_o work_v in_o the_o one_o be_v meritorious_a and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o for_o there_o be_v proper_a merit_n in_o neither_o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v work_n perfect_o holy_a as_o the_o condition_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o evangelic_n work_v not_o perfect_o holy_a because_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o law_n for_o order_v of_o holy_a duty_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v noâ—_n that_o same_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o our_o copy_n to_o wit_n god_n holiness_n call_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a nor_o be_v defect_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o perfect_a holiness_n sinful_a under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o perfection_n be_v not_o require_v therein_o all_o which_o be_v false_a beside_o that_o so_o it_o be_v sâ—ill_o of_o work_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n nor_o actual_o to_o precede_v our_o right_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o believe_v and_o consent_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o suppose_v a_o debtor_n be_v sue_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n shall_v either_o plead_v no_o debt_n or_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o or_o will_v pay_v it_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o debtor_n acknowledge_v debt_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v plead_v only_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v absolve_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o not_o as_o if_o by_o a_o cautioner_n interveening_a he_o have_v all_o the_o debt_n forgive_v he_o to_o so_o much_o or_o have_v a_o new_a bargain_n give_v he_o for_o a_o penny_n yearly_a or_o a_o pepper-corn_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n somuch_o down_o or_o that_o for_o gold_n ure_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o so_o 1._o some_o will_v have_v their_o penny_n more_o weighty_a than_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o other_o or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o kind_n mâ—jus_fw-la &_o minâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o pay_v of_o one_o bushel_n for_o a_o hundred_o chalder_n still_o say_v it_o be_v victual-rent_a although_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a and_o indeed_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v of_o grace_n because_o the_o good_a promise_v be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o rent_n require_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o require_v a_o talon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o and_o shall_v afterward_o alter_v and_o require_v only_o a_o shekel_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o sinner_n charge_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v his_o penny_n or_o pepper-corn_n but_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n his_o righteousness_n therefore_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v meet_v that_o charge_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o must_v stand_v before_o justice_n and_o be_v equipollent_a at_o least_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n the_o law_n or_o his_o have_v satisfy_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o oppose_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o talent_n to_o a_o penny_n or_o one_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v still_o oppose_v to_o work_n from_o this_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o covenant_v do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v justification_n because_o by_o covenant_v and_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o as_o to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n do_v go_v before_o ouâ—_n have_v actual_a riâ—ht_n to_o the_o follow_a privilege_n or_o a_o woman_n consent_n before_o her_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o husband_n good_n though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n do_v precede_v our_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v someway_o gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o formal_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o justification_n be_v a_o legal_a judicial_a act_n it_o must_v presuppose_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o justice_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o present_v and_o plead_v must_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o only_a by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o covenant_v again_o be_v a_o mutual_a deed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n and_o to_o admit_v in_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o condition_n here_o must_v be_v that_o which_o entice_v to_o that_o thing_n offer_v and_o enter_v the_o person_n within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n hence_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v define_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 1._o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o it_o enter_v into_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o get_v instant_o a_o title_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 2._o it_o re_v on_o he_o which_o must_v be_v judicial_o understand_v as_o oâ—â—_n rest_v on_o a_o relevant_a defence_n and_o therefore_o plead_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n rest_v on_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o it_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o look_v as_o such_o to_o justification_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o act_v immediate_o on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v lie_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o suppose_v the_o mediator_n to_o have_v satisfy_v and_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o whatsoever_o sinner_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o rest_v thereon_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v 1._o a_o sinner_n be_v induce_v to_o receive_v that_o offer_n which_o be_v do_v by_o consent_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o close_n with_o the_o covenant_n
repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v more_o peremptory_o enforce_v as_o luke_n 13.2_o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o repentance_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o such_o place_n as_o ground_v the_o cause_n of_o people_n ruin_n upon_o their_o not_o repent_v as_o in_o levit._n 26._o amos_n 4._o ezek._n 18._o raâ—el_n 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o such_o place_n be_v clear_a where_o this_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n continue_a quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o will_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n by_o command_n but_o do_v threaten_v judgement_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5_o 16_o and_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v particular_o mark_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o continue_a controversy_n with_o jezebel_n vers_fw-la 21._o that_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o chap._n 3.21_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o necessary_o antecedent_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o any_o promise_n of_o pardon_n see_v first_o levit._fw-la 26.40_o 41_o 42._o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o do_v presuppose_v confession_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v before_o the_o application_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o legall-covenant_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o where_o solomon_n express_o covenant_v for_o pardon_n on_o these_o term_n and_o 2_o chron._n 7.13_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o assent_v to_o these_o article_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n for_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o type_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n god_n covenant_n with_o david_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o mercy_n swear_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o david_n be_v the_o same_o mercy_n that_o be_v now_o confer_v upon_o believer_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o seed_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n yet_o these_o peculiar_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o justification_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v plead_v by_o any_o other_o for_o that_o end_n now_o the_o covenant_n end_n as_o it_o hold_v forth_o remission_n and_o its_o essential_a promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o from_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n which_o supponeth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o engagement_n to_o speak_v so_o upon_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o pardon_v any_o sinner_n but_o he_o who_o repent_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o person_n as_o god_n pronounce_v pardon_n unto_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n simple_o but_o to_o lose_v sinner_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o loadened_a such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n grieve_v wound_a etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o else_o where_o all_o which_o qualification_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v pardon_n it_o be_v true_a both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v christ_n gift_n but_o in_o this_o method_n he_o give_v first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n act_v 5.31_o and_o though_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n yet_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o their_o get_n good_a of_o he_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o the_o first_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o legal_a duty_n unbecoming_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v or_o a_o professor_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v second_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o immanent_a or_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n and_o that_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o if_o remission_n presuppose_v repentance_n it_o must_v also_o presuppose_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v because_o repentance_n do_v presuppose_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o opinion_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v from_o eternity_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o needlesnesse_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o overturning_a of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v eternal_a as_o all_o his_o decree_n be_v but_o this_o actual_a pardo_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v no_o more_o from_o eternity_n than_o his_o create_v or_o glorify_v man_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v pâ—â—posed_v the_o give_v both_o of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o it_o will_v infer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n before_o repentance_n and_o reprobate_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o will_v infer_v some_o change_n to_o be_v in_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v behold_v sin_n in_o a_o person_n immediate_o before_o his_o repentance_n and_o not_o thereafter_o both_o which_o say_v they_o be_v absurd_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o elect_a person_n before_o conversion_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n without_o respect_n to_o god_n purpose_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v both_o as_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n without_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o elect_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o 12._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n see_v the_o law_n do_v indifferent_o curse_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o contribute_v exceed_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o grace_n again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n although_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n it_o do_v make_v no_o real_a change_n except_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o method_n in_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o god_n will_n as_o if_o he_o now_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o before_o more_o than_o to_o say_v his_o will_n change_v when_o he_o glorifi_v a_o person_n which_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o glorify_v before_o although_o he_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v upon_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o that_o same_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v before_o the_o world_n decree_v that_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o time_n he_o pardon_v and_o make_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o creature_n state_n by_o that_o same_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n although_o god_n can_v change_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v will_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o creature_n etsi_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la
give_v title_n and_o right_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o any_o benefit_n before_o perseverance_n be_v end_v whereas_o perseverance_n be_v a_o privilege_n that_o a_o covenanter_n may_v claim_v these_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v someway_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o be_v duty_n imply_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o â—_o covenanter_n but_o can_v be_v condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o though_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v say_v former_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o like_a there_o be_v no_o hazard_n nor_o prejudice_n from_o this_o coincidencie_a assert_v 3._o although_o in_o strict_a speak_n repentance_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o it_o a_o condition_n or_o not_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o debate_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o guard_v the_o expression_n may_v be_v suffer_v otherways_o it_o be_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v 1._o that_o these_o error_n both_o of_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o former_o mention_v be_v careful_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o condition_n we_o do_v not_o fasten_v upon_o it_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n especial_o the_o last_o to_o which_o it_o be_v most_o liable_a 2._o this_o will_v be_v guard_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o shufled-in_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o which_o we_o make_v a_o immediate_a defence_n and_o shelter_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o somewhat_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v 3._o this_o will_v be_v guard_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o account_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n be_v that_o same_o capacity_n and_o formality_n of_o act_v as_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o will_v either_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n or_o wrong_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o ever_o something_o peculiar_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v that_o be_v if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o justify_v person_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v short_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o command_n that_o be_v give_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o in_o ephesus_n who_o may_v well_o be_v suppon_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v general_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n vers_fw-la 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put-in_a as_o a_o necessary_a mid_n for_o remove_v of_o god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n even_o from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v 2._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o believer_n run_v in_o the_o same_o term_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v god_n be_v faithful_a to_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n where_o john_n keep_v the_o same_o method_n in_o reference_n to_o pardon_v even_o when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n 3._o experience_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o david_n psal._n 32.3.4_o etc._n etc._n while_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o connexion_n and_o order_n be_v clear_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n only_o obtain_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n 1._o because_o he_o himself_o do_v account_v it_o pardon_v and_o such_o happiness_n as_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o because_o rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o describe_v and_o confirm_v of_o justification_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o place_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o law_n curse_v every_o sinner_n and_o the_o gospel_n absolve_v none_o but_o the_o penitent_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o nathan_n word_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v after_o his_o acknowledge_v which_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o before_o that_o time_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o job_n friend_n job_n 42._o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v well_o object_v here_o that_o this_o may_v hazard_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n suppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v without_o actual_a repentance_n for_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o believer_n do_v include_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 1._o that_o a_o sinful_a believer_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o order_n and_o method_n and_o that_o wise_o and_o gracious_o for_o the_o scare_v of_o believer_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o under_o it_o and_o for_o direct_v of_o they_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o least_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n corrupt_v shall_v abuse_v god_n goodness_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o die_v under_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o these_o two_o do_v not_o cross_v one_o other_o because_o the_o first_o be_v conditional_a no_o justify_v person_n have_v sin_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o other_o be_v absolute_a to_o wit_n no_o justify_v person_n can_v die_v under_o sin_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o he_o who_o have_v order_v the_o end_n have_v also_o in_o his_o covenant_n order_v the_o midse_n necessary_a thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v again_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o betwixt_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n for_o no_o elect_a can_v be_v justify_v till_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v die_v at_o age_n before_o effectual_a call_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o can_v die_v before_o effectual_a call_n so_o must_v it_o be_v here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o clear_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o sometime_o person_n be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o repentance_n sometime_o again_o even_o believer_n after_o foul_a slip_n be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sensible-like_a work_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v question_v therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v repentance_n in_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o advertisement_n concern_v repentance_n in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o form_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o peremptory_a degree_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v require_v as_o simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v sincere_a repentance_n have_v its_o native_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o the_o sorrow_n horror_n or_o grief_n that_o sometime_o do_v accompany_v it_o nor_o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o its_o exercise_n because_o repentance_n may_v be_v true_a where_o little_a of_o these_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unfound_a where_o much_o of_o these_o be_v sensible_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continuance_n as_o experience_n do_v confirm_v 3._o the_o sincerity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v main_o by_o the_o rise_n and_o effect_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n if_o respect_n to_o god_n honour_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o so_o affect_v as_o sin_n become_v hateful_a the_o person_n be_v humble_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v to_o esteem_v of_o and_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n
end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o
greatness_n affect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v which_o fault_n the_o disciple_n fall_v into_o that_o be_v also_o in_o germany_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o curb_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o cross_n itself_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o baruch_n jerem._n 45._o not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v good_a end_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v make_v we_o all_o reverence_n his_o way_n although_o it_o look_v strange-like_a unto_o flesh_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o very_o glad_a suppose_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o that_o mirth_n last_v not_o long_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o affair_n quite_o change_v for_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n to_o manifest_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o its_o preacher_n to_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a visible_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v into_o before_o by_o give_v these_o witness_n suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o step_n 1._o their_o revive_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 11._o 2._o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a circumstance_n go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o by_o resurrection_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v literal_o the_o rise_n again_o and_o take_v to_o heaven_n of_o man_n once_o real_o dead_a the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o preacher_n follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o take_v up_o that_o same_o testimony_n which_o these_o few_o oppress_v one_o under_o antichrist_n do_v former_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o testimony_n revive_v man_n come_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o if_o these_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n matth._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o this_o resurrection_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 11_o 12._o which_o look_v like_a a_o public_a change_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o particular_o concern_v two_o person_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o these_o witness_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o exaltation_n as_o work_v fear_n upon_o all_o the_o opposer_n 3._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a death_n and_o low_a condition_n but_o that_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n this_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o both_o last_o this_o change_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n again_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o explain_v and_o prosecute_v what_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o and_o begin_v here_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o change_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n a_o definit_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v like_a allude_v to_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o signify_v this_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o to_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v express_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o it_o be_v like_a this_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n at_o first_o when_o he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o gen._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o lord_n revive_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o however_o it_o look_v impossible-like_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n who_o at_o first_o make_v man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a effectuate_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o such_o instrument_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o promove_v of_o his_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o whereby_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o instrument_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unexpected_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o dead_a bone_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o resume_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o with_o that_o type_n ezek._n 37._o 4._o the_o effect_n be_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o be_v insult_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o their_o rejoice_v turn_v to_o terror_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a the_o restauration_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o former_o torment_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n now_o when_o their_o expectation_n of_o get_v they_o suppress_v fail_v and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o light_n the_o consequent_a of_o diminish_v their_o greatness_n and_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n prove_v terrible_a to_o they_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v further_a express_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o call_v give_v they_o 2._o their_o obedience_n or_o the_o consequent_a follow_v it_o 3._o some_o effect_n be_v mark_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o ascend_n the_o call_n be_v several_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n after_o popery_n shall_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n to_o signify_v the_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v on_o they_o for_o put_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n either_o by_o some_o external_a authority_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v
he_o as_o chap._n 13._o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o family_n and_o city_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a numerous_a church_n to_o be_v convert_v here_o by_o thy_o ministry_n who_o be_v gather_v become_v a_o church_n revel_v 2.1_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o become_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o in_o ephesus_n be_v write_v unto_o rev._n 2.1_o out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v church_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v assert_v national_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n administration_n but_o as_o a_o evident_a commendation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o also_o for_o a_o song_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o where_o sundry_a family_n and_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v style_v church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o stick_v literal_o to_o word_n so_o as_o none_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o no_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v prime_a part_n be_v long_o after_o that_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o though_o a_o minor_a part_n be_v call_v by_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nation_n and_o church_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a ans._n 2._o yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o may_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o many_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o compare_v 1_o corinth_n 1.2_o with_o 14.34_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o one_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v equivalent_a when_o many_o church_n of_o one_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n count_v as_o one_o and_o call_v one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o when_o they_o be_v write_v to_o call_v one_o house_n hâ—b_n 3.6_o yet_o have_v many_o officer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o peter_n one_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n chap._n 5._o and_o write_v unto_o in_o common_a to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a of_o a_o rent_n among_o they_o which_o certain_o show_v we_o that_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n have_v danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o duty_n lie_v on_o they_o respective_o and_o rent_n and_o strive_n wherewith_o they_o peculiar_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v it_o show_v also_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a unity_n to_o be_v rend_v some_o great_a â—ye_z and_o union_n that_o make_v they_o as_o one_o lump_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o some_o ground_n give_v they_o accuse_v to_o go_v united_o about_o these_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o answ._n 3._o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n by_o one_o church_n which_o apparent_o be_v that_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o same_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o town_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o church_n which_o paul_n persecute_v be_v one_o church_n act_v 8.3_o but_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n name_n act_v 9.1.2.14_o wherever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n 9.21_o especial_o jew_n wherefore_o he_o have_v letter_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o gentile_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o he_o enter_v in_o synagogue_n to_o persecute_v yet_o that_o church_n which_o he_o persecute_v be_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n from_o persecution_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o have_v rest_n chap._n 9.31_o compare_v with_o it_o act_n 26.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n yea_o from_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o church_n which_o paul_n do_v persecute_v be_v one_o church_n chap._n 8.3_o but_o that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o judea_n samaria_n and_o gaâ—ilie_n as_o appear_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 31._o chap._n 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o church_n or_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o they_o be_v one_o these_o who_o have_v rest_n by_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v trouble_v by_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o chap._n 9.31_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o paul_n conversion_n but_o these_o who_o have_v â—â—st_n be_v many_o church_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v be_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la these_o many_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v many_o take_v one_o other_o place_n gal._n 1._o compare_v vers_fw-la 13_o 22_o 23_o 25._o there_o be_v one_o church_n speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o there_o be_v church_n of_o judea_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n these_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v many_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v unknown_a but_o these_o church_n be_v these_o who_o paul_n persecute_v say_v they_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o church_n who_o he_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n include_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n national_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o make_v the_o church_n national_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n beyond_o all_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n person_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o stock_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o seed_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o israel_n be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n such_o a_o nation_n have_v give_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n again_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o city_n or_o family_n be_v not_o more_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o particular_a city_n or_o family_n have_v promise_n beyond_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o any_o city_n or_o family_n become_v christian_n become_v a_o church_n and_o all_o their_o member_n be_v church-member_n and_o what_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a or_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o nation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v except_v that_o a_o nation_n be_v many_o for_o many_o professor_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o their_o multitude_n as_o their_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v another_o when_o join_v together_o hence_o also_o second_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n argue_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n thus_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
24._o all_o nation_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n a_o little_a nearness_n to_o god_n shall_v leave_v a_o stamp_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fountain_n grace_n humility_n and_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o to_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n of_o that_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o reverence_n and_o admire_v god_n wise_a and_o well_o order_v govern_v of_o this_o world_n especial_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n wonder_v that_o god_n have_v carve_v out_o such_o a_o way_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v communion_n keep_v with_o he_o job._n 26.9_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o stately_a step_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o bold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o he_o draw_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o his_o throne_n to_o keep_v his_o glory_n from_o break_v forth_o and_o eat_v up_o man_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v not_o immediate_o himself_o because_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o if_o you_o hear_v he_o once_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v on_o mount_n sinai_n you_o will_v say_v as_o israel_n do_v lâ—â—_n not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lâ—st_v we_o die_v and_o this_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o cast_v at_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o condescendency_n in_o hedge_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 3._o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n that_o deal_v so_o tender_o with_o we_o when_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o look_v of_o his_o eye_n a_o drawing_z by_o of_o the_o vail_n will_v kill_v we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o that_o humility_n and_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o degenerate_v into_o servile_a fear_n and_o discouragement_n the_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humble_a reverence_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v for_o from_o john_n yet_o this_o distemper_n of_o excessive_a fear_n be_v not_o call_v for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o the_o slipperinesâ—e_n of_o our_o walk_n that_o hardly_o can_v we_o keep_v the_o right_a path_n but_o deviat_v to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o our_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o degenerate_v into_o presumption_n and_o our_o humility_n to_o faint_v and_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o fear_n to_o discouragement_n heartlesnesse_n and_o distrust_n our_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o these_o grace_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o excess_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o 2._o thing_n be_v christ_n tender_a care_n of_o john_n under_o this_o fit_a when_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o comfort_v he_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n 1._o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o kindlinesse_n for_o his_o encouragement_n 2._o give_v he_o a_o general_a word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o his_o comfort_n fear_v not_o 3._o he_o give_v he_o three_o general_a ground_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o support_v his_o faith_n observe_v in_o general_a our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o exceed_a tenderness_n of_o folk_n especial_o in_o their_o fit_n of_o faint_a and_o discouragement_n which_o arise_v through_o their_o mistake_n or_o wrong_a uptake_n of_o he_o first_o it_o point_v at_o the_o exceed_a tenderness_n and_o effectualness_n of_o his_o care_n that_o on_o the_o back_n of_o this_o fit_a lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o that_o take_v he_o at_o this_o nick_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o raise_v he_o second_o what_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v a_o hold_v forth_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v when_o folk_n scare_n at_o christ_n and_o discourage_v and_o faint_v through_o their_o mistake_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n of_o cure_v that_o distemper_n and_o mistake_v as_o by_o a_o right_a uptake_n of_o he_o the_o note_n have_v these_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o mistake_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o worth_a 2._o that_o the_o right_a cure_n of_o that_o mistake_n be_v the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o uptake_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o say_v this_o that_o when_o soul_n be_v faint_v and_o discourage_v christ_n be_v both_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o curer_n he_o must_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v apply_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o apply_v it_o he_o touch_v and_o speak_v and_o the_o cure_n follow_v this_o also_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o faint_v and_o weaken_v the_o body_n that_o none_o can_v cure_v but_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o discouragement_n and_o faint_a be_v one_o 2._o it_o show_v to_o believer_n their_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o their_o encouragement_n err_v they_o can_v shake_v off_o discouragement_n he_o have_v get_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n if_o he_o be_v more_o wait_v on_o in_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o from_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v come_v better_a speed_n than_o we_o do_v and_o profit_n more_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 3._o more_o particular_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v his_o power_n and_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o john_n be_v not_o any_o personal_a touch_n but_o a_o inward_a strengthen_n and_o up-stirring_a as_o daniel_n dan._n 10.10_o behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n that_o be_v some_o power_n for_o my_o strengthen_n and_o comfortable_a up-stirring_a and_o psal._n 138.3_o david_n say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o inward_a strength_n to_o keep_v he_o unsinking_a under_o the_o sad_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o 1._o it_o point_v out_o what_o our_o need_n be_v our_o weakness_n and_o discouragement_n be_v often_o such_o that_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o comfort_n but_o of_o strength_n 2._o it_o point_v at_o christ_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o soul_n that_o will_v sometime_o strengthen_v ere_o he_o comfort_v first_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n fear_v not_o come_v behind_o he_o see_v this_o meet_a and_o its_o a_o main_a evidence_n of_o christ_n tenderness_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o take_v this_o way_n with_o his_o people_n the_o second_o step_n of_o christ_n care_n be_v his_o say_n fear_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v often_o use_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o isa._n 41.43.44_o and_o 56._o chapter_n obs._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o excessive_a fear_n that_o god_n allow_v not_o in_o his_o people_n every_o thing_n that_o pass_v for_o fear_n and_o humility_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v christ_n say_v to_o john_n fear_v not_o which_o have_v three_o mark_n from_o his_o experience_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o degenerate_v fear_n that_o breed_v mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o scare_n they_o at_o he_o that_o weaken_v and_o faint_v they_o in_o their_o fellowship_n with_o he_o christ_n allow_v not_o john_n fear_n to_o the_o mar_n of_o that_o 2._o it_o make_v folk_n uncapable_a of_o hear_v or_o receive_v a_o message_n from_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v benumb_v senseless_a and_o dead_a have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o and_o it_o lock_v they_o so_o up_o that_o no_o word_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o christ_n allow_v not_o this_o in_o john_n 3._o it_o disable_v obstruct_v and_o mar_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o christ_n call_v to_o when_o john_n be_v call_v to_o write_v the_o vision_n he_o fall_v as_o dead_a therefore_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o but_o